novatian_n character_n of_o that_o heretic_n 83._o refutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n 216_o etc._n etc._n o._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n time_n when_o he_o live_v 87._o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ibid._n &_o c._n number_n of_o his_o book_n 87._o and_o d_o e._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 96._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n 97._o oresiesis_n successor_n to_o st._n pachomius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n 55._o p._n st._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n time_n of_o his_o death_n 81._o a_o extract_v of_o his_o write_n 81_o 82._o a_o good_a say_n of_o he_o 82._o his_o doctrine_n 84._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 85._o st._n pachomius_n author_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n 54._o country_n and_o relation_n ibid._n life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o rule_n and_o letter_n ibid._n palaemon_n hermit_n master_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o pamphilus_n martyr_n friend_n to_o eusebius_n 1._o and_o a._n and_o not_o his_o brother_n 1._o a._n suffer_v two_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o after_o martyrdom_n 1._o compose_a apology_n for_o origen_n with_o eusebius_n 2._o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n 3._o parmenian_n a_o donatist_n his_o mistake_v 88_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n in_o 362._o where_o auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturnus_n be_v condemn_v 266._o patrophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n enemy_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186._o paul_n i._o pope_n write_v to_o pepin_n 19_o paul_n of_o emisa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n 59_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n paulinus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n unlawful_a 136._o penance_n which_o be_v true_a 77._o absolution_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n 82_o 83._o and_o c._n necessity_n of_o penance_n ibid._n 180._o quality_n of_o true_a penance_n 83._o 118._o 217._o public_a penance_n 84._o 217._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n basil_n concern_v penance_n 140._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 181_o 182._o canon_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v penance_n and_o idolater_n 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n concern_v penance_n and_o deprive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n of_o communion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v 242_o etc._n etc._n other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n if_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n 227._o pepin_n besieges_fw-fr milan_n 19_o and_o afterward_o cause_v astolphus_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n ibid._n persecution_n flight_n in_o persecution_n 26._o 40_o 41._o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o church_n 41._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v suffer_v with_o constancy_n 151._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o time_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 25._o and_o a._n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n doubtful_a 25._o and_o b._n his_o canon_n be_v draw_v from_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n 26._o peter_n another_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 105._o drive_a away_o by_o palladius_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n 106._o death_n ibid._n phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o agen._n his_o steadiness_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 85._o subscribe_v nevertheless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o lament_n his_o fault_n and_o repair_v it_o ibid._n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o bressia_n his_o life_n 193._o judgement_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n 194._o philo-carpathius_n a_o supposititious_a author_n 240._o philostratus_n a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v 6._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n his_o country_n error_n write_n condemnation_n 98._o pilgrimage_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o pilgrimage_n 182._o plato_n his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n but_o not_o free_a from_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o pope_n pope_n never_o receive_v from_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o c._n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n oblige_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o their_o temporality_n 19_o at_o last_o become_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n ibid._n prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 151._o priest_n former_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o church_n 48._o praetextatus_n governor_n of_o rome_n banish_v ursicinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 120._o priscillian_n history_n of_o that_o heretic_n 190._o council_n celebrate_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 274._o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 206._o psalm_n usefulness_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 46._o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n 177._o remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 75_o 76._o r._n rachifius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o rape_n forbid_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 137._o 141._o reformer_n character_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o reformer_n 193._o religious_a persecute_v well_o receive_v at_o constantinople_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cause_v of_o theophilus_n hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 234._o religion_n christian._n proof_n of_o it_o 5_o 6._o 15._o 42._o 178._o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o religion_n 15_o 16._o relic_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o what_o 90_o 96_o 226._o repentance_n see_v penance_n resurrection_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o 112._o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n life_n and_o write_n 21._o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n 262._o riches_n their_o use_n 75._o 77._o 151._o 203._o st._n romanus_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n 9_o rome_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 313_o in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a 246._o another_o in_o 341_o under_o pope_n julius_n for_o st._n athanasius_n 253._o another_o in_o 370_o under_o damasus_n 270._o another_o in_o 372_o against_o ursicinus_n ibid._n another_o in_o 390_o against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n 275._o ruffinus_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n 14._o s._n sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a author_n 198._o saint_n veneration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 8._o 156._o 237._o sangarus_n council_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o in_o 390._o 275._o saragossa_n council_n of_o saragossa_n in_o 347._o 274._o sardica_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o 259._o its_o canon_n and_o letter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n saturninus_z bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o the_o arian_n scaliger_n joseph_n first_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o scripture_n holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 45_o 46._o 111._o 270._o 279._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 47_o 48._o seleucia_n council_n of_o seleucia_n in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 264._o and_z c_o septuagint_n history_n of_o their_o version_n 5._o 111._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n different_a from_o he_o of_o arsinoe_n 58._o his_o life_n and_o write_n ibid._n sergius_n pope_n by_o who_o banish_v 19_o servatio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tongre_n by_o surprisal_n sign_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o silverius_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n ill_o use_v by_o justinian_n 18._o simony_n receive_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v detest_a 137._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n unpardonable_a 46._o distinction_n of_o sin_n 83_o 84._o sing_v the_o prayer_n in_o church_n 133._o singedunum_n council_z there_o in_o 366._o compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n 267._o sinuessa_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 303._o the_o act_n of_o it_o suppositious_a 241._o siricius_n pope_n successor_n to_o damasus_n 196._o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n and_o 197._o sirmium_n i._o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 349._o 261._o ii_o council_n there_o in_o 351._o 262._o iii_o in_o 357._o 263._o iv_o in_o 358._o ibid._n v._o in_o 359._o ibid._n socrates_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v 4._o solitude_n it_o be_v usefulness_n 124._o soul_n immortal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o 47._o 110._o 236._o book_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 22._o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 24._o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n 57_o of_o its_o nature_n 57_o 58_o 74_o 79._o 174._o 177._o 179._o 183._o 201._o sozomen_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o stephen_n ii_o pope_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o have_v recourse_n to_o pepin_n ibid._n sida_n in_o pamphylia_n council_z there_o in_o 383_o against_o the_o massalian_o or_o
37._o conc._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o one_a be_v cite_v l._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 149._o the_o four_o be_v cite_v conc._n 5._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o five_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n conc._n 5._o c._n 56._o and_o 61._o five_o book_n concern_v god_n permit_v sin_n conc._n 5._o c._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o a_o treatise_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o conc._n 5._o c._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o a_o mystical_a book_n fac._n l._n 3._o p._n 37._o cit_v the_o 13_o book_n of_o this_o work_n a_o treatise_n of_o history_n and_o allegory_n against_o origen_n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 46._o two_o letter_n to_o artemius_n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 45._o a_o letter_n to_o cerdon_v fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 150._o symbolum_n charisii_n act._n 6._o synodi_fw-la ephes._n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o 5._o p._n 39_o and_o 44._o conc._n 5._o act._n 4._o palladius_n palladius_n original_o of_o galatia_n evagrius_n his_o disciple_n leave_v his_o country_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 388_o 421._o 388_o in_o the_o year_n 388._o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o historia_n laufiaca_n determine_v thâ—_n chronology_n of_o this_o author_n life_n he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n 33_o year_n and_o 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 53_o year_n old_a he_o be_v therefore_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 401_o and_o write_v his_o history_n in_o 421._o and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o address_v himself_o palladius_n palladius_n to_o isidore_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o a_o cave_n near_o alexandria_n but_o palladius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o austerity_n practise_v by_o that_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n about_o alexandria_n afterward_o he_o undertake_v to_o visit_v those_o of_o nitria_n and_o thebais_n and_o he_o stay_v a_o great_a while_n in_o those_o solitary_a place_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n there_o who_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v into_o palestine_n where_o the_o air_n may_v agree_v with_o he_o better_o from_o palestine_n he_o come_v to_o bythinia_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o 401._o be_v one_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n when_o that_o saint_n be_v condemn_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o west_n and_o return_v to_o the_o east_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o fent_fw-la back_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o helenopolis_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o that_o of_o aspuna_n aspuna_n aspuna_n bishop_n of_o aspuna_n socrates_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o translate_a bishop_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o aspuna_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ancyra_n he_o be_v ruffinus_n his_o friend_n and_o defend_v origen_n side_v with_o pelagius_n and_o oppose_v s._n jerom._n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 421._o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n miracle_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n libya_n thebais_n and_o palestine_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o lausus_n wherefore_o it_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o historia_n lausiaca_n this_o relation_n as_o most_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n contain_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n among_o several_a example_n of_o sound_a virtue_n and_o useful_a reflection_n one_o may_v find_v childish_a sentence_n example_n dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v enormous_a austerity_n unreasonable_a practice_n and_o rash_a undertake_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n be_v flat_a a_o mere_a relation_n without_o ornament_n or_o order_n it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n by_o rosweidus_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o greek_a be_v publish_v by_o meursius_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o it_o be_v print_v likewise_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o 1624._o cotelerius_fw-la add_v some_o greek_a supplement_n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 117_o 158._o this_o same_o palladius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o 1._o the_o style_n of_o that_o work_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o historia_n lausiaca_n 2._o palladius_n author_n of_o the_o historia_n lausiaca_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n and_o persecute_v upon_o his_o account_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v call_v palladius_n and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n but_o there_o be_v no_o palladius_n know_v beside_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o in_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o sentiment_n with_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o a_o greek_a catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v s._n chrysostom_n life_n mention_v by_o sir_n henry_n savile_n the_o greek_a title_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o the_o florence_n manuscript_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o aspuna_n last_o diodorus_n of_o trimithus_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v bishop_n in_o bythinia_n yet_o some_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o palladius_n author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o paladius_fw-la of_o helenopolis_n be_v two_o different_a person_n for_o 1._o the_o writer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n speak_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n to_o rome_n as_o precede_v his_o 2._o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n which_o relate_v that_o life_n whilst_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n be_v detain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o east_n last_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o s._n chrysostom_n die_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n make_v theodorus_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o reason_n persuade_v bigotius_n that_o palladius_n author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n be_v not_o palladius_n disciple_n to_o evagrius_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_n that_o palladius_n feign_v these_o thing_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o dialogist_n perhaps_o to_o hide_v himself_o the_o better_a be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n however_o this_o history_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n hold_v at_o rome_n betwixt_o theodorus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n palladius_n it_o contain_v s._n chrysostom_n condemnation_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a plainness_n but_o with_o much_o exactness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la but_o his_o version_n be_v not_o sincere_a bigotius_fw-la have_v since_o find_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n which_o contain_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o that_o dialogue_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o a_o new_a version_n on_o the_o side_n compose_v with_o all_o the_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o able_a a_o man._n this_o volume_n be_v print_v in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n by_o martin_n ann._n 1680._o p._n innocent_a i._n pope_n innocent_a succeed_v to_o pope_n anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 417._o this_o pope_n be_v consult_v from_o all_o part_n upon_o divers_a question_n both_o of_o innocent_a p._n innocent_a doctrine_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v put_v upon_o write_v of_o letter_n which_o conteâ—…_n very_o useful_a rule_n and_o most_o judicious_a decision_n
book_n which_o he_o revise_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o afterward_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o lucinius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o he_o about_o saturday's_n fast_a and_o a_o frequent_a communion_n that_o answer_n be_v too_o considerable_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o hippolytus_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o several_a author_n have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o my_o part_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o point_n that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v aboush_v because_o of_o a_o contrary_a one_o in_o use_n in_o another_o church_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v fast_o every_o day_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o even_o upon_o sunday_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a before_o which_o a_o carnal_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v it_o daily_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o pricking_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v our_o own_o condemnation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o i_o must_v still_o return_v to_o my_o principle_n that_o every_o country_n ought_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o lucinius_fw-la to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a s._n jerom_n comfort_v his_o widow_n theodora_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v there_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n with_o commendation_n s._n jerom_n eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o roman_a lady_n call_v fabiola_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o former_a very_o lewd_a husband_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o separation_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o fault_n she_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n she_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o hospital_n for_o sick_a person_n who_o she_o have_v assist_v with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o surprise_v charity_n s._n jerom_n commend_v chief_o those_o generous_a action_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 400_o two_o year_n after_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v for_o paulina_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o for_o nepotian_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o note_n to_o theophilus_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o bishop_n book_n concern_v easter_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disquiet_v he_o and_o paula_n death_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o s._n jerom_n comfort_v a_o spaniard_n one_o abigaâ—s_n for_o the_o joss_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o commend_v his_o piety_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v theodora_n lucinius_fw-la his_o widow_n to_o continue_v her_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o lucinius_fw-la his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 408_o or_o 409._o the_o thirty_o first_o as_o likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o another_o blind_a man_n one_o castrutius_n who_o be_v s._n jerom_n countryman_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n next_o year_n the_o year_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v very_o near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o have_v administer_v comfort_n to_o julianus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o discontent_n occasion_v by_o his_o son-in-law_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 408._o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o exhort_v exuperantius_n to_o forsake_v the_o war_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o brother_n quintilian_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v to_o his_o aunt_n castorina_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n he_o entreat_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v during_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n and_o since_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o her_o the_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o must_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 373_o or_o 374._o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v julian_n the_o deacon_n to_o send_v he_o news_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o send_v word_n that_o his_o sister_n continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o thirty_o six_o to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n after_o his_o quit_v the_o desert_n of_o syria_n in_o 374._o where_o those_o monk_n dwell_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o back_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n be_v write_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v certain_o not_o s._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a observation_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o invite_v rufinus_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o evagrius_n only_o after_o the_o go_v away_o of_o heliodorus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 373_o or_o 374._o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v write_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o aquileia_n the_o first_o to_o niceas_n deacon_n of_o that_o town_n the_o second_o to_o chromatius_n eusebius_n and_o jovinus_n the_o three_o to_o chrysogonus_n a_o monk_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o last_o to_o another_o monk_n call_v anthony_n these_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n the_o forty_o four_o to_o rusticus_n be_v more_o useful_a he_o exhort_v that_o man_n to_o do_v penance_n urge_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v repentance_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n letter_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o bite_a satyr_n against_o virgin_n and_o woman_n who_o dwell_v with_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o sabinianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o life_n have_v be_v disorderly_o both_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n these_o three_o last_o be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o seven_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o vercelle_n who_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v though_o she_o constant_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v torture_v seven_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v florid_n and_o childish_a though_o s._n jerom_n write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o of_o s._n jerom_n first_o work_n this_o man_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n
then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o scourge_v that_o come_v thither_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o violent_a action_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o his_o time_n lest_o man_n shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o accustom_v to_o they_o he_o note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o at_o milan_n the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o this_o tome_n be_v indeed_o st._n augustin_n but_o he_o write_v if_o for_o nun_n and_o not_o for_o monk_n some_o body_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 109th_o epistle_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o men._n this_o alteration_n have_v be_v long_o make_v as_o they_o have_v place_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o tome_n those_o piece_n which_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o that_o volume_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n category_n and_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o former_a edition_n perhaps_o because_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v some_o treatise_n upon_o those_o science_n but_o his_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o dialogue_n and_o like_o that_o of_o music_n where_o he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o science_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o his_o creator_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o dialogue-wise_a nor_o fit_a to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n towards_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v in_o those_o treatise_n several_a observation_n unworthy_a of_o that_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o discourse_n of_o grammar_n begin_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v note_v in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o have_v be_v add_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o category_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v scare_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o category_n with_o themistius_n his_o help_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o category_n without_o labour_n and_o without_o a_o tutor_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o monastic_a rule_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v reject_v with_o common_a consent_n the_o last_o wherein_o st._n benedict_n rule_n be_v quote_v be_v if_o we_o believe_v holstenius_fw-la write_v by_o aâ—lredus_n rievallensis_n a_o abbot_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n publish_v by_o bale_n in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o english_a writer_n part_n of_o it_o be_v among_o st._n anselm_n work_n the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v ii_o tome_n ii_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n but_o contain_v also_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o which_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o preface_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o 395._o in_o the_o second_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o year_n 396._o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o three_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o 430._o and_o the_o four_o contain_v those_o whereof_o the_o time_n be_v not_o just_o know_v though_o they_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o he_o be_v ii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n ii_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o in_o all_o the_o benedictines_n have_v take_v away_o some_o treatise_n which_o be_v put_v among_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v add_v those_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o last_o some_o be_v add_v that_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o first_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o st._n augustin_n use_v to_o discourse_v about_o with_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o hermogenianus_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o concern_v the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o academic_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o aim_n be_v in_o write_v they_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v those_o philosopher_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v the_o academic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v they_o he_o blame_v the_o false_a academic_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o call_v they_o stupid_a who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o flatter_v not_o himself_o with_o triumph_v over_o the_o academic_n as_o hermogenianus_n say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a for_o be_v above_o despair_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o break_v that_o troublesome_a chain_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o fast'ning_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o his_o impatience_n to_o see_v he_o again_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o examine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o to_o nebridius_fw-la be_v about_o his_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o happiness_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o concern_v our_o nature_n confess_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n among_o thing_n unknown_a to_o man_n he_o propose_v these_o why_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o bigness_n or_o rather_o how_o big_a it_o be_v why_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o where_o else_o he_o observe_v that_o body_n may_v be_v infinite_o divide_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n but_o may_v be_v both_o infinite_o increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o number_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_o increase_v but_o not_o diminish_v proportionable_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o below_o unity_n in_o the_o next_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o and_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n we_o have_v not_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o nebridius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v letter_n write_v in_o africa_n by_o nebridius_fw-la to_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 389._o in_o the_o first_o nebridius_fw-la pity_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o business_n and_o in_o the_o seeond_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o notion_n that_o memory_n can_v act_v without_o imagination_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n draw_v her_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o we_o remember_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a idea_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o memory_n
judicibus_fw-la appellere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la be_v therefore_o glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v those_o very_a bishop_n for_o his_o judge_n who_o assistance_n he_o beg_v and_o immediate_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o rothadus_n to_o stop_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n by_o those_o bishop_n rothadus_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o come_v and_o insist_v upon_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o so_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o synod_n depose_v and_o afterward_o deprive_v banish_v and_o imprison_v another_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n but_o to_o lighten_v his_o suffering_n hincmarus_n give_v he_o a_o good_a abbey_n with_o which_o he_o may_v live_v commodious_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o rothadus_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o afterward_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o lotharius_n who_o quarrel_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o waldrada_n as_o also_o by_o some_o bishop_n of_o germany_n lewis_n kingdom_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o restoration_n but_o rothadus_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o he_o never_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o judgement_n that_o he_o always_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n and_o never_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o choose_v the_o french_a bishop_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n rothadus_n the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n his_o friend_n but_o however_o that_o be_v charles_n the_o bald_a have_v give_v pope_n nicolas_n a_o account_n that_o rothadus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr very_o ill_o for_o 30_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o approve_v his_o deposition_n be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o least_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a to_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v rothadus_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o come_v himself_o or_o send_v his_o deputy_n on_o his_o behalf_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o within_o that_o time_n he_o will_v interdict_v he_o from_o the_o celebrate_v the_o h._n sacrament_n and_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o pope_n complain_v of_o their_o judgement_n send_v the_o act_n of_o his_o deposition_n to_o he_o by_o odo_n a_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o he_o at_o large_a concern_v that_o matter_n but_o the_o act_n do_v only_o confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o resolution_n and_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v again_o to_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o appeal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v depose_v he_o without_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n after_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o appeal_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o privilege_n which_o hincmarus_n have_v request_v he_o to_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o enjoin_v he_o a_o second_o time_n to_o send_v rothadus_n to_o rome_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o will_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o he_o after_o a_o three_o admonition_n he_o give_v charles_n the_o bald_a also_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o show_v his_o displeasure_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o h._n see_n he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o senlis_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o rothadus_n in_o which_o after_o some_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o condemn_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o rothadus_n he_o order_v they_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o with_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n that_o he_o may_v re-examine_a that_o affair_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o order_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n he_o will_v absolve_v rothadus_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o they_o have_v use_v he_o nicolas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o give_v rothadus_n notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o answer_v his_o appeal_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n he_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n advise_v he_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v advise_v his_o adversary_n to_o restore_v he_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o wrongful_o cendemn_v he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v already_o let_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v he_o desire_v the_o king_n likewise_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o voyage_n and_o tell_v the_o queen_n hermentruda_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o matter_n as_o she_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o gratify_v her_o husband_n charles_n the_o bald._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v hinder_v rothadus_n from_o go_v his_o journey_n for_o nicolas_n be_v force_v to_o send_v he_o a_o four_o letter_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o carriage_n and_o forbid_v he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v put_v in_o rothadus_n place_n hincmarus_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n at_o rome_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o some_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n 〈◊〉_d rothadus_n other_o matter_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o justify_v himself_o chief_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o rothadus_n be_v not_o condemn_v with_o a_o design_n to_o hinder_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o he_o be_v try_v by_o such_o judge_n as_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o himself_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o personal_a difference_n between_o either_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o many_o other_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v difficult_a and_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o h._n see_n as_o also_o if_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v try_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n re-examined_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o the_o archbishop_n only_o receive_v their_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o therefore_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v immediate_o by_o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n he_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o aliment_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o usual_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n at_o the_o hour_n the_o a_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n tierce_n hour_n and_o on_o fast-day_n at_o noon_n or_o about_o night_n but_o that_o when_o necessity_n require_v it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o any_o hour_n without_o break_v one_o fast._n he_o reprove_v the_o greek_n because_o in_o break_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v because_o they_o rub_v their_o paten_n with_o leave_n or_o a_o brush_n because_o they_o crowd_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o their_o box_n by_o thrust_v it_o down_o with_o their_o hand_n because_o in_o elevate_a the_o consecrate_a bread_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o oblation_n twice_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n clement_n who_o require_v that_o no_o more_o host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morrow_n but_o be_v consume_v because_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v they_o fall_v to_o eaâ—ing_v because_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v lend_v and_o because_o several_a other_o fast_v only_o a_o week_n the_o which_o they_o style_v the_o lend_v of_o theodorus_n last_o he_o charge_v nicetas_n with_o be_v a_o nicolaitan_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o explain_v the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o part_v with_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o they_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o their_o wife_n though_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v woman_n who_o live_v with_o clerk_n and_o several_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o live_v chaste_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o greek_n for_o not_o ordain_v minister_n till_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o marry_o and_o conclude_v all_o by_o anathematise_v nicetas_n cardinal_n humbert_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v refute_v this_o monk_n in_o so_o blunt_a a_o way_n he_o nicetas_n the_o retractation_n of_o nicetas_n be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o make_v he_o recant_v and_o when_o he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o studius_fw-la he_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v his_o own_o write_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o call_v its_o doctrine_n into_o question_n the_o next_o day_n nicetas_n go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o pigi_n without_o the_o city_n where_o they_o reside_v and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o second_o time_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o do_v against_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o become_v one_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o avoid_v meeting_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o hold_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o when_o the_o legate_n legate_n the_o excommunication_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v that_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o go_v july_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o saturday_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o after_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n they_o lay_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o patriarch_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n humbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n frederick_n deacon_n and_o chancellor_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n greeting_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o head_n belong_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v send_v we_o to_o this_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o legate_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v go_v down_o and_o sâ—e_v whether_o the_o cry_v which_o pierce_v its_o ear_n from_o this_o great_a city_n be_v true_a or_o no._n let_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o this_o city_n of_o constantinople_n know_v that_o we_o have_v here_o find_v more_o good_a to_o excite_v our_o joy_n than_o evil_a to_o raise_v our_o sorrow_n for_o as_o to_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o principal_a citizen_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o false_a title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o his_o adherent_n we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v sow_o discord_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o city_n because_o they_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n like_o the_o simoniacal_a because_o they_o imitate_v the_o valesian_n in_o cause_v eunuch_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n itself_o because_o they_o rebaptised_a as_o do_v the_o arian_n those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o particular_o the_o latin_n because_o with_o the_o donatist_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n of_o none_o else_o be_v valid_a because_o with_o the_o nicolaitan_n they_o allow_v of_o priest_n cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n because_o with_o the_o severian_n they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o have_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pneumatomachi_n that_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n because_o with_o the_o manichee_n they_o ascribe_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o leaven_a bread_n because_o with_o the_o nazarene_o they_o be_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o legal_a purity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o baptise_v infant_n who_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o admit_v woman_n in_o travail_n or_o who_o have_v the_o usual_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o to_o baptism_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o last_o because_o they_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shave_v their_o beard_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n michael_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n and_o reprove_v for_o several_a other_o proceed_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v still_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o or_o to_o have_v any_o conference_n with_o we_o and_o have_v likewise_o forbid_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v former_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o azymitae_fw-la persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o which_o reflect_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n wherefore_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o tolerate_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o abuse_v as_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o several_a instance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v whereof_o we_o be_v legate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n the_o seven_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o anathema_n which_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v denounce_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o we_o declare_v that_o michael_n still_v himself_o patriarch_n a_o novice_n who_o be_v make_v monk_n only_o by_o the_o fear_n
his_o city_n prisoner_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o go_v under_o the_o common_a title_n of_o albigenses_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o that_o country_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o languedoc_n and_o gascogne_n there_o be_v likewise_o banditi_n in_o those_o province_n without_o law_n or_o gospel_n who_o run_v about_o the_o country_n ravage_v pillage_v and_o massacre_v all_o without_o distinction_n of_o estate_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n assault_v church_n and_o monastery_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v barbancon_n other_o arragonist_n navarrist_n and_o bascani_n other_o cotteraux_n and_o triverdini_n the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o 1179._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n a._n d._n 1179._o year_n 1179._o excommunicate_v all_o of_o they_o prohibit_v the_o inter_v they_o in_o holy_a ground_n exhort_v the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o to_o make_v they_o slave_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o any_o protection_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o territory_n or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o that_o council_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o albi_fw-la be_v call_v cathari_n patarini_n publican_n and_o go_v under_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o heretic_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v so_o call_v the_o publican_n or_o poblican_n hold_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n in_o gascogne_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n raise_v a_o great_a many_o troop_n and_o go_v to_o give_v they_o a_o visit._n to_o divert_v this_o storm_n they_o pretend_v to_o abjure_v their_o error_n but_o the_o danger_n once_o past_a they_o follow_v their_o old_a course_n of_o life_n again_o this_o infection_n spread_v it_o itself_o in_o several_a province_n on_o each_o side_n the_o loire_n one_o of_o those_o false_a terrick_n the_o heresy_n of_o terrick_n apostle_n name_v terrick_n who_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o a_o grott_n at_o corbigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nevers_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v several_a other_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o other_o part_n particular_o two_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n to_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o terrick_n give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n that_o so_o when_o his_o follower_n be_v examine_v they_o may_v swear_v by_o saint_n mary_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o publican_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o which_o publican_n the_o publican_n depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n be_v of_o nevers_n and_o suspend_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n accuse_v of_o that_o heresy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o century_n a_o visionary_n who_o be_v present_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o at_o the_o etoile_n the_o error_n eon_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etoile_n open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o bretagne_n name_v eon_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etoile_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o have_v hear_v it_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n per_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la he_o imagine_v and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n sometime_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o people_n at_o his_o heel_n sometime_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o mob_n after_o he_o he_o make_v great_a entertainment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o the_o victual_n which_o be_v cat_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o present_n which_o he_o make_v bewitch_v man_n mind_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v apprehend_v he_o present_v he_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o council_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o frenzy_n and_o enthusiasm_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o senseless_a than_o himself_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v than_o to_o renounce_v he_o these_o be_v the_o heretical_a sect_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o extravagant_a error_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o amaze_a progress_n which_o they_o make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o relaxation_n of_o church_n discipline_n the_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o common_a abuse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o credulity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_a virtue_n of_o those_o new_a preacher_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o reformation_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n of_o his_o write_n error_n and_o condemnation_n the_o famous_a peter_n abaelard_n have_v himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o adventure_n which_o abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n be_v both_o divert_v and_o singular_a we_o have_v the_o relation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o which_o we_o now_o give_v you_o the_o abstract_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o village_n call_v le_fw-fr palais_n about_o three_o league_n from_o the_o city_n of_o nantes_n his_o father_n berengarius_fw-la though_o a_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o give_v to_o study_n and_o take_v care_n to_o give_v all_o his_o child_n learn_v abaelard_n who_o be_v the_o young_a and_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o letter_n renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o war_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n with_o this_o design_n he_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o after_o he_o have_v frequent_v several_a school_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o that_o science_n be_v then_o in_o vogue_n and_o choose_v for_o his_o master_n william_n of_o champeaux_n arch_n deacon_n of_o paris_n the_o most_o famous_a professor_n of_o that_o time_n after_o he_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n with_o he_o in_o good_a repute_n he_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n because_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o he_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o part_n make_v he_o though_o but_o young_a very_o desirous_a of_o teach_v other_o and_o of_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v profess_v public_o the_o castle_n of_o melun_n which_o be_v then_o a_o royal_a seat_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o very_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o its_o be_v near_o to_o paris_n he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v there_o public_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o william_n of_o champeaux_n make_v who_o do_v not_o like_a that_o abaelard_n shall_v teach_v so_o near_o paris_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o reputation_n which_o he_o acquire_v will_v lessen_v he_o in_o effect_n abaelard_n have_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o teach_v logic_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o william_n begin_v to_o sink_v which_o incline_v abaelard_n to_o go_v and_o settle_v at_o corbeil_n that_o so_o be_v near_a paris_n the_o dispute_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a some_o time_n after_o this_o abaelard_n be_v constrain_v by_o a_o sickness_n contract_v by_o his_o great_a application_n to_o study_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n during_o his_o absence_n william_n be_v make_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n that_o so_o as_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n as_o happen_v according_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o elect_a bishop_n of_o chalons_n whilst_o he_o stay_v at_o paris_n he_o continue_v his_o lecture_n in_o st._n victor_n and_o abaelard_n be_v return_v to_o that_o city_n have_v study_v rhetoric_n under_o he_o and_o renew_v the_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v former_o with_o he_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
contain_v the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o in_o make_v his_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o this_o concord_n and_o be_v a_o table_n to_o it_o trithemius_n likewise_o attribute_n canon_n to_o ammonius_n but_o they_o be_v those_o of_o eusebius_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n false_o attribute_v to_o tatianus_n by_o victor_n of_o capua_n which_o cardinal_n baronius_n father_n labbè_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n do_v ascribe_v to_o ammonius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tatianus_n who_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o concord_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harmony_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o title_n to_o a_o alexandrian_a which_o make_v baronius_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o ammonius_n who_o be_v of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o work_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o harmony_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o make_v commentary_n upon_o ammonius_n harmony_n have_v follow_v this_o word_n for_o word_n which_o confirm_v baronius_n conjecture_n origen_n origen_n relief_n origen_n origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o life_n we_o have_v more_o exact_o eusebius_n who_o be_v his_o great_a admirer_n have_v describe_v it_o very_o particular_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v take_v without_o cite_v he_o almost_o all_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v concern_v he_o we_o must_v add_v thereunto_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o 64th_o heresy_n photius_n in_o the_o 118th_o volume_n where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o what_o origen_n say_v of_o himself_o tom._n 6._o in_o matth._n &_o alibi_fw-la we_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o famous_a work_n of_o huetius_n entitle_v origeniana_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o say_v as_o much_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n as_o to_o take_v off_o from_o ourselves_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o plagiary_n our_o author_n mean_v dr._n allix_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n pay_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n till_o the_o late_a persecution_n force_v he_o hither_o for_o relief_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 185._o christ._n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n s._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o 185._o beside_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n curiosity_n adamantius_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n photius_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o he_o resist_v error_n like_o a_o diamond_n but_o this_o be_v only_o guess_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o a_o needless_a curiosity_n his_o father_n who_o origen_n origen_n be_v call_v leonidas_n educate_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o learn_v the_o polite_a learning_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o particu_o order_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n give_v he_o every_o day_n some_o portion_n thereof_o to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o lucky_o that_o the_o son_n inclination_n exact_o answer_v the_o father_n design_n for_o the_o pursue_v his_o study_n with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o very_o great_a sagacity_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o first_o view_v present_v itself_o but_o he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o mysterious_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o sometime_o will_v even_o puzzle_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o oblige_v this_o good_a man_n seem_o to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v extreme_o joyful_a and_o return_v thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v on_o he_o such_o a_o son_n but_o that_o these_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n or_o to_o that_o affection_n which_o eufebius_fw-la who_o relate_v these_o thing_n have_v for_o origen_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o s._n hierom_n even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la ep._n 65._o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a more_o advance_v in_o year_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n huetius_n ammonius_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n there_o be_v two_o origen_n disciple_n to_o ammonius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o porphyry_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n and_o longinus_n who_o write_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o daemon_n and_o live_v but_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o who_o be_v porphyry_n disciple_n and_o friend_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o origen_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o huetius_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o in_o divinity_n the_o learned_a s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o the_o 202d_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n his_o father_n be_v seize_v and_o imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o will_v also_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n out_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o his_o mother_n oppose_v it_o very_o stiff_o and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n and_o be_v thus_o detain_v against_o his_o will_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o stand_v steadfast_a my_o father_n and_o take_v care_v not_o to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n upon_o our_o account_n leonidas_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o son_n exhortation_n courageous_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v behead_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o good_n have_v be_v confiscate_v origen_n remain_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n but_o a_o certain_a lady_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a whether_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o misery_n or_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n she_o have_v for_o he_o afford_v he_o all_o kind_n of_o assistance_n and_o even_o take_v he_o into_o her_o house_n there_o live_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o famous_a heretic_n of_o antioch_n who_o she_o have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n who_o hold_v conference_n in_o her_o house_n where_o a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o also_o of_o catholic_n be_v present_a but_o though_o origen_n be_v oblige_v of_o necessity_n to_o converse_v with_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n keep_v exact_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o testify_v the_o abhorrence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n however_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o
that_o she_o may_v see_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o but_o stay_v with_o she_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o copyers_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 228_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o achaia_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n orig._n affair_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n this_o business_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o confute_v heresy_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o numerous_a in_o achaia_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o ruffinus_n relate_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n that_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v his_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o convince_v two_o heretic_n of_o falsify_v the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o and_o of_o make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o never_o say_v ruffinus_n relate_v this_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr adul_n lib._n orig._n it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v 42_o year_n old_a this_o ordination_n of_o origen_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n extreme_o incense_v his_o diocesan_n demetrius_n against_o he_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o permission_n he_o write_v every_o where_o letter_n against_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o youth_n however_o origen_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o publish_v his_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n eight_o book_n upon_o genesis_n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o vopn_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o his_o seromata_n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o at_o all_o appease_v but_o continue_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 231_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o origen_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o teach_v there_o any_o long_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o live_v there_o but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n origen_n be_v banish_v from_o alexandria_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o commission_v he_o to_o expound_v public_o the_o scripture_n hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n but_o demetrius_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o origen_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 5._o egypt_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n photius_n cod._n 118._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o council_n and_o s._n hierom._n lib._n 2._o in_o ruff._n c._n 5._o and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o even_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o s._n hierom_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o part_n against_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n except_v those_o of_o palestine_n arabia_n phoenicia_n and_o achaia_n who_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o most_o familiar_a intimacy_n shall_v consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o if_o rome_n its_o self_n have_v assemble_v its_o senate_n against_o he_o say_v s._n hierom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o clergy_n do_v condemn_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n we_o believe_v say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o a_o subject_a almost_o like_o this_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o letter_n from_o a_o council_n and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o origen_n aught_o to_o believe_v he_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o violate_v that_o order_n of_o discipline_n aught_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o excommunication_n after_o it_o be_v once_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o into_o communion_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v receive_v you_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n therefore_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o any_o bishop_n whatever_o and_o even_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o to_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o nevertheless_o origen_n find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v some_o protector_n especial_o in_o palestine_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n at_o caesarea_n with_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o life-time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v origen_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o from_o that_o province_n but_o even_o from_o remote_a country_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v gregory_z surname_v afterward_o thaumaturgus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n but_o though_o after_o demetrius_n death_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o origen_n abate_v a_o little_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n he_o successor_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n gennadius_n say_v that_o theophilus_n report_v that_o heraclas_n drive_v origen_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o letter_n against_o origen_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o revoke_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n though_o the_o first_o have_v be_v origen_n disciple_n and_o the_o second_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o in_o this_o time_n he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o compose_v some_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o reign_n all_o this_o happen_v his_o successor_n maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 235._o ambrose_n origen_n friend_n and_o theoctistus_n priest_n of_o caesarea_n have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o this_o emperor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v then_o a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o he_o conceal_v himself_o during_o this_o persecution_n and_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o finish_v when_o he_o return_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v afterward_o to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o firmilian_a who_o invite_v he_o thither_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 238_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n fall_v into_o
marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n for_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o athanasius_n of_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o cologne_n against_o euphrata_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o council_n of_o italy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n hold_v as_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o ursicinus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o restore_a peace_n iâ—_n that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sida_n in_o pamphylia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o hold_v at_o sangarus_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 398_o call_v the_o iu_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o common_o call_v the_o v._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o of_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n acacius_n of_o caesurea_n page_n 79_o aetius_n 98_o alexander_n 27_o st._n ambrose_n 198_o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n st._n amphilochius_n 184_o st._n anthony_n 53_o the_o apollinarii_n 100_o aquilius_n severus_n 106_o asterius_n 52_o st._n athanasius_n 28_o b._n basil_n of_o ancyra_n 59_o st._n basil_n 122_o c._n st._n caesarius_n 184_o constantine_n 11_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 107_o d._n damasus_n 120_o dictinius_n 190_o didymus_n 103_o diodorus_n 188_o donatus_n 53_o e._n st._n epiphanius_n 234_o st._n ephrem_fw-la 115_o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n 198_o eunomius_n 98_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n 59_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 21_o euzoius_n 106_o f._n faustinus_n 192_o g._n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n 195_o george_n of_o laodicea_n 100_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la 85_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 159_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 176_o h._n heliodorus_n 53_o st._n hilary_n 64_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n 189_o q._n julius_n hilarion_n 240_o hosius_n 50_o i._n jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n 49_o ithacius_n 192_o julius_n 51_o juvencus_n 20_o l._n liberius_n 60_o lucifer_n 79_o lucius_n 106_o m._n the_o macarii_fw-la 55_o macrobius_n 53_o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n 50_o matronianus_n 190_o maximus_n 186_o meletius_n 187_o n._n nectarius_n 195_o o._n st._n optatus_n 87_o oresiesis_n 55_o p._n st._n pacianus_n 81_o st._n pachomius_n 54_o phaebadius_n 85_o philastrius_n 192_o philo_n carpathius_n 240_o photinus_n 98_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n i._n 25_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o 105_o priscillian_n 190_o r._n rheticius_n 22_o s._n sabinus_n 198_o serapion_n 58_o siricius_n 196_o t._n theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n 52_o theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 55_o theotimus_n 198_o tiberianus_n 190_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n 195_o titus_n of_o bostra_n 102_o tryphillius_n 52_o v._n victorinus_n 80_o vitellius_n 53_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n a._n council_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 242._o 250._o 255._o 265._o 285._o council_n of_o ancyra_n 248._o 263._o of_o antioch_n 254._o 256._o 258._o 263._o 265_o 266._o ibid._n 271_o 272._o of_o aquileia_n 273._o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n 267._o of_o ariminum_n 263._o of_o arles_n 247._o 262._o b._n council_n of_o bagais_n 277._o of_o bezier_n 263._o of_o bythinia_n 250._o of_o bourdeaux_n 275._o c._n council_n of_o cabarsussa_n 277._o of_o capua_n 275._o of_o carthage_n 245._o 275_o 276_o 277._o 280._o 283._o of_o caesarea_n 254._o of_o cirtha_n 241._o of_o cologne_n 258._o of_o constantinople_n 255._o 265._o 271._o 285._o of_o cyprus_n 285._o e._n council_n of_o elvira_n 242._o g._n council_n of_o gangra_n 267._o h._n council_n of_o hippo_n 277._o i._o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o of_o italy_n 266._o l._n council_n of_o lampsacus_n 266._o of_o laodicea_n 268._o m._n council_n of_o melitine_n 265._o of_o milan_n 258._o 262._o 275._o n._n council_n of_o neocaesarea_n 248._o of_o nice_a 250._o p._n council_n of_o paris_n 266._o r._n council_n of_o rome_n 246._o 255._o 270._o ibid._n 275._o s._n council_n of_o sangarus_n 275._o of_o saragossa_n 274._o of_o sardica_n 259._o of_o seleucia_n 264._o of_o sida_n of_o singedunum_n 267._o of_o sinuessa_n 241._o of_o sirmium_n 261_o 262_o 263._o ib._n ibid._n t._n council_n of_o toledo_n 285._o of_o turin_n 285._o of_o tyana_n 267._o of_o tyre_n 254._o v._o council_n of_o valence_n 270._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n priest_n pamphilus_n surname_v pamphilus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o his_o brother_n as_o nicephorus_n believe_v for_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n lose_v palestine_n palestine_n all_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o palestine_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o constantine_n address_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v his_o kindred_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n because_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o arius_n to_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v who_o be_v his_o master_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hearo_n dorotheus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o trithemius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v his_o scholar_n acacius_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n write_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n time_n galienus_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n there_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o epocha_n for_o in_o his_o history_n book_n iii_o ch._n 28._o he_o say_v that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o say_v that_o
paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la revive_v the_o error_n of_o artemon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v under_o galienus_n he_o say_v after_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o transaction_n of_o former_a time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o agapin_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n caesarea_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o settle_v a_o famous_a school_n in_o that_o city_n when_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n arise_v he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o caesarea_n to_o suffer_v with_o courage_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o particular_o assist_v his_o dear_a friend_n pamphilus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n some_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n during_o this_o persecution_n to_o release_v himself_o out_o of_o prison_n prudence_n prison_n some_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n during_o this_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o potamon_n a_o confessor_n and_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o heresy_n 68_o this_o bishop_n perceive_v eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n there_o present_a cry_v out_o o_o eusebius_n how_o come_v you_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o the_o innocent_a athanasius_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o we_o in_o prison_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o lose_v a_o eye_n there_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o your_o body_n you_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o how_o then_o do_v you_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n epiphanius_n add_v that_o eusebius_n hear_v this_o rise_v up_o and_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n say_v see_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o a_o place_n where_o you_o be_v stranger_n it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o your_o accuser_n say_v for_o if_o you_o exercise_v such_o tyranny_n here_o much_o more_o will_v you_o do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o confessor_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o charge_n of_o potamon_n be_v groundless_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n because_o he_o lose_v no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n since_o he_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o persecution_n for_o many_o other_o reason_n without_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a censure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o potamon_n to_o accuse_v as_o he_o do_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o conjecture_n as_o this_o but_o the_o goodman_n have_v more_o zeal_n than_o prudence_n but_o this_o accusation_n be_v groundless_a and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o continue_v always_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n câ—sarea_n christ_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o continue_v always_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n first_o because_o we_o must_v always_o think_v well_o of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o second_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a if_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o crime_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v afterward_o choose_v bishop_n of_o câ—sarea_n immediate_o after_o this_o persecution_n be_v end_v eusebius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o agapius_n 314._o agapius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o agapius_n baronius_n and_o blondel_n place_n agricolaus_n between_o agapius_n and_o eusebius_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n but_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n while_o the_o persecution_n last_v end_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n with_o agapius_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o his_o flock_n during_o that_o persecution_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o be_v ordain_v immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n for_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n before_o licinius_n have_v take_v arm_n against_o constantine_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 313._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v one_o agricolaus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o see_v for_o any_o long_a time_n for_o eusebius_n be_v ordain_v to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o in_o the_o year_n 313_o or_o 314_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n at_o first_o protect_v think_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v by_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n his_o bishop_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o arius_n but_o find_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o restore_v he_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n to_o alexander_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o do_v very_o think_v that_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_n doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n excuse_v his_o proceed_n in_o this_o affair_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o arius_n do_v clear_o discover_v his_o impious_a sentiment_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n condemn_v they_o and_o propose_v a_o very_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n formal_o â—nough_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n add_v to_o it_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a together_o with_o anathematism_n against_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n this_o new_a term_n consubstantial_a give_v some_o trouble_n to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o be_v afterward_o full_o satisfy_v of_o its_o true_a meaning_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o of_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o be_v never_o know_v afterward_o open_o to_o violate_v though_o he_o always_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n party_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 330_o wherein_o they_o unjust_o depose_v eustathius_n than_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n for_o refuse_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n for_o be_v elect_v both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o depose_v of_o eustathius_n he_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o he_o will_v oblige_v eusebius_n to_o agree_v to_o this_o election_n he_o write_v to_o he_o himself_o humble_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o refuse_v this_o bishopric_n which_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n grant_v and_o great_o commend_v his_o moderation_n nevertheless_o eusebius_n continue_v always_o to_o take_v part_n with_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n hold_v against_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 335_o and_o also_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n
amsterdam_n the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o that_o of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n fronto_n ducaeus_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o the_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o his_o ordination_n his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n and_o the_o oration_n against_o usurer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o gretser_n be_v also_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v publish_v by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o the_o same_o year_n appear_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o letter_n about_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o to_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n the_o first_o print_v by_o morellus_n and_o the_o last_o by_o robert_n stephens_n with_o casaubon_n note_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n the_o first_o in_o 1607_o with_o the_o note_n of_o du_n moulin_n and_o the_o second_o in_o 1611._o in_o 1605_o fronto_n ducaeus_n print_v a_o new_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o last_o in_o 1615_o there_o come_v out_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v print_v in_o two_o volume_n by_o morellus_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n but_o because_o in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n nor_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o moral_a oration_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o supplement_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n print_v in_o 1618._o the_o last_o edition_n in_o 1638_o be_v copy_v after_o this_o where_o the_o same_o version_n of_o the_o last_o homily_n be_v put_v twice_o once_o by_o itself_o apart_o and_o once_o over_o against_o the_o greek_a this_o edition_n be_v do_v very_o negligent_o and_o be_v very_o uncorrect_a st._n caesarius_n caesarius_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n caesarius_n st._n caesarius_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o continue_v also_o some_o time_n with_o julian_n but_o find_v himself_o solicit_v to_o quit_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o court_n and_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o bythinia_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o nice_a where_o he_o lose_v part_n of_o his_o good_n he_o die_v at_o court_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 369_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a his_o heir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v as_o caesarius_n do_v shall_v compose_v dialogue_n upon_o the_o most_o subtle_a question_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n yet_o four_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o some_o have_v think_v be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o caesarius_n who_o spend_v his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a catechumen_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n which_o suppose_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o theology_n second_o the_o title_n of_o these_o dialogue_n import_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v twenty_o year_n at_o constantinople_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v not_o secretary_n but_o treasurer_n and_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v theology_n at_o constantinople_n but_o physic_n three_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o theology_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v write_v about_o religion_n four_o this_o treatise_n have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o genius_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o age._n five_o it_o cite_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o die_v long_o after_o caesarius_n and_o maximus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o age._n all_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o belong_v to_o caesarius_n nor_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o style_n be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o author_n be_v of_o this_o dialogue_n as_o the_o style_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o declamation_n of_o aphthonius_n photius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o dialogue_n be_v the_o style_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v learn_v some_o rudiment_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n that_o his_o sally_n of_o wit_n be_v most_o of_o they_o unpleasant_a that_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o poetical_a term_n and_o without_o any_o reason_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a construction_n that_o his_o style_n however_o be_v clear_a enough_o and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o doctrine_n these_o dialogue_n contain_v 195_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o matter_n of_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n more_o subtle_a and_o curious_a than_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o photius_n time_n there_o be_v 220_o of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o in_o many_o manuscript_n thereabouts_o more_o or_o less_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o question_n be_v write_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_n who_o love_v to_o busy_v their_o mind_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o question_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a author_n leunclavius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v these_o question_n and_o his_o version_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1571._o afterward_o elias_n elingherus_n library-keeper_n of_o ausburg_n publish_v in_o 1626._o 78_o of_o these_o question_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n last_o of_o all_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o version_n of_o 195_o question_n and_o answer_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o those_o be_v print_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o 1624._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o volume_n of_o the_o edition_n in_o 1644._o st._n amphilochius_n st_n amphilochius_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v of_o cappadocia_n have_v for_o some_o time_n profess_v rhetoric_n be_v afterward_o attend_v the_o bar_n amphilochius_n st._n amphilochius_n where_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o judge_n justice_n judge_n advocate_n and_o a_o judge_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o letter_n 19_o 106_o 160._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 106_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o do_v justice_n leave_v this_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v ozizala_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lead_v there_o for_o some_o time_n a_o very_a holy_a life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 375_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n border_v upon_o cappadocia_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o his_o country_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 383_o or_o 384_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o syda_n against_o the_o massalian_o which_o photius_n mention_n in_o vol_n 52._o theodoret_n relate_v in_o ch._n 16._o of_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n that_o st._n amphilochius_n petition_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o prohibit_v the_o heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o city_n that_o the_o emperor_n judge_v his_o petition_n too_o rigorous_a deny_v it_o but_o amphilochius_n return_v some_o time_n after_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o see_v arcadius_n his_o son_n close_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o have_v already_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n he_o salute_v the_o father_n without_o salute_v the_o son_n that_o theodosius_n think_v he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n through_o inadvertence_n command_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n
diodorus_n and_o carterius_n superior_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v by_o meletius_n and_o choose_v by_o this_o bishop_n to_o be_v reader_n he_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o basil_n his_o friend_n constantinople_n friend_n basil_n his_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o this_o basil_n be_v nor_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v improper_o confound_v they_o for_o basil_n chrysostom_n friend_n be_v of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o master_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n book_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n whereas_o s._n basil_n be_v much_o old_a and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n before_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v 25_o year_n old_a photius_n tell_v we_o that_o basil_n s._n chrysostom_n friend_n be_v basil_n of_o seleucia_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o grosser_n mistake_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 431_o and_o he_o live_v till_o 458._o basil_n s._n chrysostom_n companion_n be_v rather_o bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n of_o bible_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o know_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o avoid_v that_o dignity_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o other_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o earnestness_n about_o the_o year_n 374_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n near_o antioch_n where_o he_o live_v with_o only_o one_o old_a monk_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n then_o he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o two_o year_n after_o a_o austere_a manner_n the_o severity_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o continual_a labour_n do_v much_o impair_v s._n chrysostom_n health_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o there_o the_o great_a meletius_n ordain_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n s._n chrysostom_n side_v with_o flavianus_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o have_v receive_v that_o order_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o therein_o get_v such_o reputation_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v with_o general_a consent_n choose_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o see_n the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v he_o away_o secret_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o to_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v more_o inclination_n for_o one_o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n wherefore_o he_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o eutropius_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n uphold_v s._n chrysostom_n so_o far_o that_o eutropius_n to_o oblige_v theophilus_n to_o ordain_v he_o show_v he_o a_o memorial_n contain_v several_a head_n of_o a_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v st._n chrysostom_n or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o trial_n upon_o those_o accusation_n theophilus_n choose_v the_o former_a and_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n 398._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o theophilus_n bear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o proceed_v further_o than_o can_v well_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v with_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o this_o get_v he_o the_o ill-will_n of_o many_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o severe_a temper_n not_o agreeable_a to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o way_n of_o live_v be_v singular_a and_o retire_a they_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o always_o eat_v by_o himself_o and_o will_v never_o appear_v at_o those_o feast_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o weakness_n of_o stomach_n or_o of_o his_o great_a sobriety_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n with_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o care_n know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a expense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o increase_v the_o allowance_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_n and_o the_o hospital_n at_o constantinople_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a and_o stranger_n he_o cause_v several_a other_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o each_o of_o they_o he_o appoint_v two_o priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o strangets_n he_o particular_o provide_v for_o virgin_n and_o widow_n he_o constant_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a service_n and_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v institute_v solemn_a procession_n in_o constantinople_n but_o his_o pastoral_a care_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thracia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n he_o pull_v down_o some_o temple_n of_o false_a deity_n that_o be_v still_o in_o phoenicia_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n he_o send_v priest_n deacon_n and_o reader_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o people_n from_o their_o error_n he_o also_o send_v missionary_n to_o the_o scythian_n that_o inhabit_v along_o the_o danube_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n against_o the_o marcionite_n of_o those_o part_n offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n help_n but_o he_o never_o do_v the_o church_n a_o more_o signal_n service_n than_o when_o he_o reunite_v the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o reconcile_a flavianus_n with_o the_o western_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n he_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n about_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 400._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n come_v to_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o petition_n contain_v seven_o article_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n he_o be_v accuse_v first_o of_o melt_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o money_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o son_n 2_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o marble_n stone_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o baptistery_n to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o bath_n 3_o that_o the_o pillar_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o support_v the_o roof_n of_o his_o own_o hall_n 4thly_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n 5thly_a that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o basilina_n mother_n to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n 6thly_a that_o he_o have_v again_o take_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o and_o have_v two_o child_n by_o she_o 7thly_a that_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o become_v almost_o a_o law_n to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n proportionable_o to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o bishopric_n antoninus_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o these_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n they_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o most_o important_a antoninus_n deny_v all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v convict_v because_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n wherefore_o the_o council_n depute_v three_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n and_o hear_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o accuser_n one_o of_o these_o three_o bishop_n be_v antoninus_n his_o friend_n feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v not_o inform_v against_o his_o friend_n the_o two_o other_o go_v to_o hypaepae_n a_o city_n in_o asia_n where_o they_o wait_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o witness_n because_o the_o accuser_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o accuse_a either_o through_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o deputy_n weary_a of_o wait_v go_v away_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
anastasius_n and_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o s._n jerom._n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o ascertain_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n but_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n anastasius_n make_v for_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n to_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o some_o pelagian_a for_o he_o direct_o oppose_v original_a sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n he_o own_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n grief_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n who_o f._n garner_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o write_n for_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n this_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o greek_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n f._n garner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o rufinus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o aquilcia_n but_o another_o rufinus_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v pelagius_n master_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o rusinus_n the_o holy_a priest_n who_o maintain_v at_o rome_n with_o pammachius_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rufinus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n and_o indeed_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o rufinus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o f._n garner_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o rufinus_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o s._n jerom_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n of_o who_o this_o last_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o rufinus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o f._n garner_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 1._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o syrian_a but_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v a_o italian_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n mercator_n 2._o this_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n as_o a_o man_n little_o know_v one_o rufinus_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n come_v to_o rome_n under_o syricius_n the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n come_v not_o till_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n sojourn_v with_o pammachius_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v none_o of_o this_o great_a man_n friend_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pammachius_n that_o put_v s._n jerom_n upon_o write_v against_o rusinus_n 5._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v go_v when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v 6._o when_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n of_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o of_o apathy_n and_o sinlesness_n 7._o paulinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o rufinus_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v be_v condemn_v which_o he_o undoubted_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 8._o coelestius_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o then_o alive_a the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v then_o dead_a 9_o last_o rufinus_n cite_v by_o coelestius_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o reply_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a that_o which_o amaze_v i_o most_o be_v that_o which_o coelestius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n abode_n with_o pammachius_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v with_o one_o of_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v weak_a for_o rufinus_n have_v dwell_v in_o palestine_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n and_o come_v from_o that_o country_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o pelagius_n marius_n mercator_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o author_n have_v a_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rufinus_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o syricius_n in_o 397._o but_o he_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n coelestius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o alive_a if_o paulinus_n do_v not_o object_v his_o condemnation_n if_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o africa_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n but_o concern_v the_o abode_n with_o pammachius_n but_o perhaps_o coelestius_n be_v mistake_v or_o rufinus_n be_v after_o reconcile_v to_o pammachius_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n garner_n have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v possidius_n this_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o possidius_n possidius_n to_o note_v about_o this_o work_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n uranius_n the_o priest_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o pacatus_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o surius_n uranius_n uranius_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n paulinus_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o elegant_a this_o be_v all_o the_o goodness_n it_o have_v in_o it_o s._n celestine_n st_n celestine_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o *_o november_n in_o 423._o this_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contend_v and_o celestine_n s._n celestine_n division_n and_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peaceable_o till_o april_n anno_fw-la 432._o the_o business_n of_o nestâ—rius_n and_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v his_o popedom_n famous_a and_o 16._o septemb_n 16._o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o save_v three_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 431._o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v address_v to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n
make_v a_o law_n forbid_v any_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consent_v by_o their_o acclamation_n then_o they_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o ibas_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v orthodox_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v read_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v another_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o maximus_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o nonnus_n shall_v hold_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n till_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o commissioner_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n be_v put_v a_o private_a action_n concern_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o x._o act_n x._o have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a relation_n and_o extant_a in_o latin_a only_o which_o be_v find_v by_o rusticus_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o patricius_n julianus_n f._n quesnell_n think_v it_o a_o forgery_n m._n baluzius_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v genuine_a before_o we_o examine_v their_o reason_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o bear_v date_n nou._n 26._o in_o it_o maximus_n petition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v some_o pity_n upon_o domnus_n who_o be_v not_o long_o since_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o grant_v he_o a_o certain_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o do_v for_o domnus_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o maximus_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o content_v himself_o for_o the_o future_a with_o such_o a_o competency_n and_o to_o be_v quiet_a anatolius_n juvenal_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n commend_v maximus_n for_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o commissioner_n conclude_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o domnus_n shall_v be_v allow_v something_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o they_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o bounty_n of_o maximus_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n we_o must_v know_v that_o domnus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o uncle_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n with_o he_o he_o succeed_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n euthemius_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n have_v foretell_v a_o long_a time_n before_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o monastery_n that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v his_o uncle_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v through_o the_o tribulation_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n to_o seduce_v he_o whether_o this_o prediction_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o this_o befall_v he_o for_o he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n not_o be_v aware_a of_o his_o design_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o euthemius_n say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o ever_o go_v from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o bewail_v it_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o see_n and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n be_v hold_v good_a we_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n action_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o council_n approve_v because_o they_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o why_o be_v domnus_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o only_a one_o except_v why_o do_v they_o approve_v of_o maximus_n ordination_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v good_a while_o domnus_n be_v alive_a what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n of_o domnus_n he_o indeed_o condemn_v flavian_n but_o several_a other_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o two_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n viz._n either_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v or_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o place_n to_o maximus_n prefer_v a_o retirement_n and_o solitary_a life_n before_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o euthemius_n write_v f._n quesnel_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v and_o consequent_o maintain_v that_o this_o action_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v forge_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v be_v find_v by_o rusticus_n only_o in_o the_o ms._n of_o the_o lady_n juliana_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o mss._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acaemetae_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o which_o he_o have_v review_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ms._n of_o probus_n nor_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o sueden_n nor_o that_o at_o paris_n 2._o no_o ancient_a author_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v a_o good_a conclusion_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o evagrius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o action_n at_o antioch_n and_o because_o liberatus_n count_v but_o 16_o session_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o africa_n rome_n or_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o and_o last_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o rusticus_n who_o cite_v only_o the_o ms._n of_o the_o lady_n of_o juliana_n although_o he_o have_v see_v the_o mss._n of_o rome_n chalcedon_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n so_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o ms._n only_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o rusticus_n who_o be_v engage_v among_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o domnus_n be_v not_o condemn_v after_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o this_o pretend_a action_n have_v no_o fix_a place_n rusticus_n put_v it_o after_o the_o seven_o action_n but_o it_o bear_v date_n with_o the_o 10_o after_o which_o it_o be_v now_o usual_o place_v 4._o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v domnus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n this_o testimony_n seem_v positive_a f._n quesnel_n also_o prove_v that_o domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o s._n leo_n speak_v not_o of_o he_o and_o because_o in_o the_o 14_o action_n athanasius_n of_o paros_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o dead_a say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o then_o be_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a why_o do_v he_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n why_o do_v not_o his_o friend_n speak_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o join_v he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o sign_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavian_n but_o restore_v by_o this_o council_n m._n baluzius_n also_o furnish_v f._n quesnel_n with_o a_o full_a testimony_n from_o eutychus_n who_o say_v that_o domnus_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n discover_v the_o imposture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o soloecism_n and_o barbarous_a word_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v plain_a pope_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n 6._o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n by_o suppose_v that_o domnus_n be_v dead_a than_o alive_a for_o in_o this_o last_o case_n it_o seem_v unjust_a to_o maintain_v a_o intrusion_n against_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n f._n quesnel_n allege_v several_a other_o reason_n in_o a_o dissertation_n make_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o capitulary_n compose_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la according_a to_o some_o abbot_n of_o lobbes_n and_o according_a to_o m._n baluzius_n abbot_n of_o fontenelles_n who_o collection_n be_v approve_v by_o lewis_n the_o meek_a and_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n this_o abbot_n undertake_v to_o ser_n in_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a make_v before_o 828._o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o collection_n contain_v charlemagne_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o second_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o three_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o last_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o benedict_n deacon_n of_o mentz_n gather_v about_o the_o year_n 845._o some_o capitulary_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n omit_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o add_v thereto_o the_o capitulary_n of_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n but_o his_o collection_n publish_v in_o three_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v these_o two_o collection_n be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n the_o six_o first_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o 1548._o by_o tilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o seven_o book_n altogether_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o m._n pithaeus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o since_o 1545._o they_o have_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o capitulary_n and_o in_o 1557._o several_a have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n but_o all_o those_o edition_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o m._n baluzius_n for_o have_v procure_v we_o such_o a_o fair_a edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n very_o large_a and_o full_a and_o revise_v by_o several_a manuscript_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o application_n imaginable_a it_o come_v forth_o in_o 1677._o from_o muguet_n press_n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o first_o of_o which_o comprehend_v the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o king_n childebert_n chlotarius_n dagobert_n carloman_n pepin_n charlemain_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o capitulary_n collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o benedict_n four_o addition_n to_o these_o collection_n the_o canon_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o capitulary_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n take_v also_o out_o of_o our_o king_n capitulary_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o posterior_n emperor_n with_o divers_a term_n these_o capitulary_n renew_v the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n in_o many_o point_n and_o in_o the_o other_o establish_v one_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o against_o the_o most_o common_a disorder_n of_o the_o time_n they_o set_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n election_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a possession_n they_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o alienate_v they_o they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o encroach_a upon_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o receive_v their_o clerk_n or_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o famous_a prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o they_o put_v in_o force_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v ordination_n absolute_a and_o without_o title_n they_o prohibit_v translation_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o perseverance_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n by_o several_a law_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o any_o parish_n or_o chappel_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o bind_v the_o parson_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o choriepiscopi_n be_v forbid_v episcopal_a function_n and_o they_o endeavour_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o ordain_v no_o body_n presbyter_n unless_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a they_o enjoin_v presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o chief_o to_o preach_v priest_n be_v forbid_v say_v mass_n without_o communicate_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v common_a at_o this_o time_n clerk_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o credible_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o they_o set_v up_o school_n in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n sing_v and_o grammar_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o remain_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n be_v arrive_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n image-worship_n be_v establish_v 7._o conc._n nic_n 2._o act._n 7._o by_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o saint-worship_n as_o our_o author_n say_v true_o much_o use_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v at_o all_o authorise_v this_o practice_n among_o those_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v we_o can_v find_v one_o direct_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o the_o only_a live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n but_o we_o read_v in_o several_a paulae_fw-la rev._n 22._o 8._o 9_o act._n 12_o 25_o 26._o i_o a_z 63._o 16._o 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o iâ—en_n adv_fw-la har._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o orig._n hem_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v in._n c._n 13._o jâ—sâ—uae_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la r._n m._n c_o pr._n ep_v 57_o amb._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la theod._n hieron_n in_o prov._n 2._o thecd_n come_v in_o col._n c._n 2._o sulp-seve_a de_fw-fr s._n mart._n ep_v 2._o greg._n nazian_n inv_fw-la 1._o in_o jul._n hieron_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la place_n that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v disclaim_v all_o worship_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o not_o due_a to_o they_o and_o after_o their_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o consonant_a to_o these_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n believe_v and_o act_v and_o not_o only_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v but_o show_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v make_v by_o origen_n who_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o do_v careful_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o this_o persuasion_n which_o many_o learned_a from_o he_o do_v the_o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v their_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o and_o so_o come_v first_o into_o christ_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o yet_o no_o saint_n be_v invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o after_o death_n many_o year_n after_o this_o for_o s._n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o theodores_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o s._n austin_n express_o say_v non_fw-fr sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la culius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n 1549_o at_o paris_n 1610_o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n &_o canisius_n antiq._n lection_n tom._n 6._o &_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o after_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o contest_v in_o the_o west_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o henceforward_o become_v common_a in_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n chief_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n nicephorus_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 806_o after_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o tarasius_n he_o have_v pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n but_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o election_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v no_o monk_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n but_o through_o complaisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n he_o restore_v in_o a_o council_n joseph_n the_o steward_n who_o have_v crown_v theodota_n who_o copronymus_n have_v marry_v have_v divorce_v his_o lawful_a wife_n theodorus_n studita_n and_o plato_n violent_o oppose_v this_o act_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o 809_o in_o which_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n be_v declare_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v anathematise_v this_o decision_n raise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o nicephorus_a and_o theodorus_n who_o together_o with_o several_a monk_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o division_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n michael_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n upon_o condition_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o that_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v obey_v the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n from_o this_o time_n nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v perfect_o good_a friend_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o banish_v in_o 814_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n armeniacus_n and_o although_o under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n balbus_n many_o that_o be_v banish_v have_v liberty_n to_o return_v yet_o he_o be_v allow_v that_o favour_n but_o remain_v 14_o year_n in_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v in_o 828._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o 811_o to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o which_o contain_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n have_v print_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o annal_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o zonoras_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o it_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o abasement_n he_o say_v that_o have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n he_o have_v retreat_v into_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o find_v himself_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n he_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o add_v that_o new_a rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o old_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o join_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o 7_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o soon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v remove_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o two_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n michael_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o carry_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o present_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o heidelberg_n 1591._o put_v out_o by_o cornelius_n and_o with_o zonoras_n at_o paris_n 1620._o nicephorus_n abridgement_n of_o history_n be_v his_o most_o considerable_a work_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o end_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n ad_fw-la a_o 769._o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o petavius_n and_o print_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o octavo_n in_o 1616_o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bizantine_n history_n tom._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v since_o put_v out_o with_o theoph._n simoccitta_n history_n paris_n 1648._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o chronology_n which_o be_v heretofore_o translate_v by_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n into_o latin_a and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o macedon_n roman_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o empress_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o jewish_a high-priest_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o work_n be_v very_o defective_a if_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n some_o other_o person_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o patriarch_n which_o live_v after_o his_o death_n at_o first_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o translation_n attribute_v to_o anastasius_n afterward_o camerarius_fw-la make_v another_o version_n upon_o which_o contius_n a_o lawyer_n at_o bruges_n make_v a_o comment_n scaliger_n print_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la or_o thesaurus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o last_v of_o all_o f._n goar_n print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n 1652_o with_o sycellus_n chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prefix_v a_o book_n entitle_v schometria_n which_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o patriarch_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nicephorus_n but_o some_o other_o author_n coeval_fw-fr with_o he_o in_o his_o vind._n ignat._n p._n 1._o he_o make_v also_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o latin_a version_n compose_v by_o turrian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n collection_n tom._n 4._o p._n 253._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patrion_n tom._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o he_o suppose_v the_o iconoclast_n to_o have_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o they_o have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n beat_v down_o the_o image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o worship_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o tract_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 10_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v form_v and_o paint_a because_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bound_v
for_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o flight_n abbo_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n he_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n will_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o the_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n that_o abbot_n have_v resolve_v upon_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o abbo_n who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o retire_v upon_o mount_n gargan_n and_o be_v afterward_o entreat_v to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v his_o relation_n he_o again_o consult_v abbo_n about_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v his_o solitude_n to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o question_n which_o bernard_n propose_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v or_o leave_v his_o abbey_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o circumstance_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o use_v his_o utmost_a discretion_n to_o examine_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o abbot_n when_o one_o can_v conduct_v soul_n to_o god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o one_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o retire_v to_o provide_v for_o one_o own_o salvation_n sometime_o after_o abbo_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n he_o there_o meet_v with_o pope_n john_n xv._o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o be_v not_o say_v aimoin_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o wish_v he_o or_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v this_o pope_n in_o detestation_n he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o this_o journey_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o miscellany_n he_o be_v afterward_o send_v a_o second_o time_n by_o king_n robert_n to_o pope_n gregory_n v._o successor_n to_o john_n who_o threaten_v to_o lay_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o meet_v this_o pope_n at_o spoleto_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o privilege_n for_o his_o abbey_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v prohibit_v enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o and_o the_o monk_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o monastery_n always_o even_o though_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lay_v under_o a_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o adjust_v the_o business_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o re-establish_v he_o be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v according_o do_v and_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o re-establish_v the_o monastery_n of_o squire_n in_o gascony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o country_n language_n la_fw-fr reoule_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 1004._o in_o a_o insurrection_n which_o the_o monk_n or_o woman_n of_o that_o country_n raise_v against_o he_o mounseur_fw-fr balusius_n have_v publish_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n upon_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o abbo_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v likewise_o mention_v of_o the_o follow_a tract_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o verse_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o may_v be_v read_v six_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o make_v so_o many_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o another_o tract_n concern_v the_o cycle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o sigibert_n say_v be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o victorius_n they_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a print_v at_o maâ—…ce_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o life_n of_o s._n edmond_n king_n of_o england_n and_o martyr_n father_n mabillon_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o canon_n compose_v by_o abbo_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n abbo_n stile_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o elegant_a and_o his_o conception_n be_v accurate_a he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o monk_n create_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v consult_v their_o interest_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o oppose_v all_o who_o annoy_v they_o aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o life_n of_o abbo_n be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o be_v of_o aquitaine_n the_o son_n of_o anentrude_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o gerald_n lord_n of_o anbeterre_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a fleury_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n life_n in_o the_o year_n 970._o under_o oilbolde_a abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o flourish_v under_o his_o successor_n abbo_n who_o intimate_a friend_n he_o be_v he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o gascoigne_n and_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o principal_a piece_n of_o this_o aimoin_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n dedicate_v to_o abbo_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n ascensius_n in_o the_o year_n 1514._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aimonius_n fifty_o year_n after_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n or_o pithaeus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v from_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o true_a name_n of_o aimoin_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o at_o the_o print_n house_n of_o vexel_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o james_n of_o brevil_n monk_n of_o s._n german_a del_fw-it prez_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_a ten_o year_n after_o freherus_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n last_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr duchesne_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o their_o collection_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o this_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n but_o of_o aimon_n there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o first_o book_n and_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o which_o end_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n the_o rest_n be_v compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o very_o late_o stand_v aimoin_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n abbo_n mention_v before_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o of_o several_a verse_n upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o duchesne_n together_o with_o another_o treatise_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o elegant_a as_o his_o master_n abbo_n but_o he_o write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o his_o narration_n be_v
of_o man_n one_o of_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n leo_n of_o acridia_n still_v himself_o bishop_n constantine_n michael_n '_o s_o chaplain_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o abetter_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v anathematise_v with_o the_o simonist_n valesian_n arrian_n donatist_n nicolaitan_n severian_n pneumatomachi_n manichees_n nazarene_o and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n they_o pronounce_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v its_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o heretic_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v these_o excommunication_n they_o set_v in_o order_n the_o latin_a church_n legaâ—s_n the_o depaâ—ture_n of_o the_o pope_n legaâ—s_n prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o greek_a priest_n who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o go_v out_o of_o constantinople_n july_n the_o 17_o and_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n homeward_o but_o the_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o return_v again_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o they_o the_o design_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n under_o colour_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n by_o read_v to_o they_o the_o legat_n decree_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v corrupt_v in_o translate_n it_o in_o order_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a the_o emperor_n foresee_v what_o will_v happen_v will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o appear_v in_o any_o assembly_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n michael_n have_v refuse_v this_o offer_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o legate_n away_o which_o incense_v that_o patriarch_n so_o far_o that_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o a_o public_a write_n he_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o legate_n interpreter_n who_o be_v abuse_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o courrier_n a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o they_o have_v denounce_v against_o cerularius_n by_o which_o that_o patriarch_n be_v convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n this_o occasion_v a_o entire_a rupture_n between_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o court_n all_o the_o relation_n and_o friend_n who_o michael_n have_v there_o and_o will_v never_o have_v pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a but_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n leave_v the_o empire_n to_o theodora_n porphyrogenita_n daughter_n to_o constantine_n and_o sister_n to_o zoe_n under_o who_o as_o well_o as_o under_o michael_n strationicus_n to_o who_o she_o leave_v the_o empire_n die_v within_o two_o year_n after_o cerularius_n continue_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o resign_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o isaac_n commenius_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o two_o church_n which_o till_o then_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n tolerate_v and_o treat_v with_o respect_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o become_v almost_o irreconcilable_a through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o latin_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o think_v this_o the_o more_o feasible_a because_o antioch_n the_o letter_n of_o dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n to_o peter_n of_o antioch_n that_o patriarch_n immediate_o after_o his_o advancement_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v return_v he_o a_o answer_n whereby_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o his_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o union_n of_o both_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n name_v dominick_n who_o hold_v the_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o greek_n because_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n belong_v to_o his_o patriarchship_n be_v order_v to_o write_v to_o peter_n of_o antioch_n about_o it_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v have_v engage_v that_o patriarch_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o without_o mention_v the_o submission_n the_o deference_n and_o the_o amity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o second_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o particular_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o person_n incline_v he_o to_o desire_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o a_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n that_o st._n peter_n confer_v upon_o it_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v inform_v he_o upon_o what_o these_o privilege_n be_v found_v when_o they_o can_v come_v to_o have_v a_o correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o by_o letter_n but_o that_o at_o present_a he_o only_o write_v to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o friendship_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o corroborate_v that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o that_o the_o latin_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o latin_n make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o condemn_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o leaven_n with_o the_o meal_n may_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n may_v likewise_o represent_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v advertise_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n nor_o to_o maintain_v that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o integrity_n without_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o his_o pretension_n concern_v the_o grado_n the_o answer_n of_o peter_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n patriarchship_n for_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o five_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o province_n great_a than_o he_o never_o assume_v this_o quality_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o at_o first_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n but_o be_v only_o sorry_a that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o perfect_a but_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o afterward_o oppose_v this_o usage_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o particular_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâ—art_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
of_o exhortation_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o threat_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o former_a at_o first_o and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o add_v the_o second_o these_o two_o legate_n conduct_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o interview_n where_o the_o two_o king_n be_v present_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secure_v in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la king_n henry_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o expression_n and_o require_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sincere_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n under_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o have_v also_o engage_v to_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o add_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v engage_v to_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n will_v allow_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o king_n peremptory_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o refusal_n his_o majesty_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o legate_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o re-admit_a the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n he_o reply_v that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v one_o day_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n never_o to_o make_v he_o his_o confident_a during_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n they_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o pope_n menace_a letter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o always_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v observe_v before_o he_o thomas_n becket_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o thus_o this_o negotiation_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o time_n after_o king_n henry_n design_v to_o crown_v his_o elder_a son_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o intention_n prohibit_v that_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o a_o right_n that_o apparent_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n becket_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v actual_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n the_o young_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n be_v press_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n suspend_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n he_o send_v word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o to_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o admonish_v he_o the_o last_o time_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o suspend_v all_o his_o dominion_n from_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o design_v to_o avoid_v a_o anathema_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n insomuch_o that_o those_o urgent_a threat_n oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o personal_o to_o entreat_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o whereupon_o thomas_n becket_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n accompany_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n sens_n and_o his_o majesty_n receive_v he_o with_o such_o particular_a mark_n of_o kindness_n as_o he_o never_o show_v he_o since_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v justice_n for_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v late_o do_v he_o by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o then_o thomas_n becket_n cause_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n as_o to_z what_o relate_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n he_o for_o his_o part_n engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o respect_n obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o archbishop_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o those_o term_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o effectual_o conclude_v afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o many_o signal_n favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o also_o continue_v some_o time_n long_o in_o france_n with_o a_o design_n not_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o those_o person_n be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n and_o further_o to_o incense_v king_n henry_n against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n one_o renulphus_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fury_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o neither_o that_o injury_n nor_o the_o coldness_n with_o which_o the_o king_n then_o treat_v thomas_n becket_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o return_v to_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o embark_v at_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n but_o england_n thomas_n becket_n '_o s_o return_n to_o england_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o send_v into_o england_n the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o keep_v till_o that_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o letter_n his_o holiness_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
wax-taper_n in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o some_o mark_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o clerk_n who_o have_v benefice_n be_v prohibit_v from_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o advocate_n in_o a_o lay-court_n in_o the_o ten_o the_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n be_v prohibit_v from_o receive_v any_o salary_n for_o their_o preach_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o regular_a canon_n be_v order_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o eat_v in_o common_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o habit_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o knights-templar_n who_o be_v themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n bestow_v that_o quality_n on_o several_a clerk_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o habit_n that_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o council_n order_n that_o the_o exemption_n shall_v only_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v real_o of_o that_o order_n and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o hospital_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o deed_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n raise_v money_n unless_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o fifteen_o the_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o admit_v laic_n into_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o from_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parochial_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o penitentiaries_n who_o be_v send_v into_o parish_n to_o absolve_v man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o confession_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o in_o other_o case_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o use_v any_o force_n to_o keep_v their_o relation_n or_o friend_n in_o benefice_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o they_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o peter_n de_fw-fr roscidavella_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1259_o succeed_v gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o 1260._o of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1260_o at_o cognac_n wherein_o the_o follow_a decree_n be_v publish_a the_o first_o prohibit_n the_o hold_v of_o nocturnal_a assembly_n call_v vigil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n because_o several_a lewd_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o murder_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v those_o church_n however_o it_o permit_v luminary_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o abolish_v the_o ball_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n on_o innocents-day_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v on_o that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n on_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o successor_n the_o four_o that_o the_o commendam_n and_o collation_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n the_o five_o prohibit_v the_o curate_n from_o marry_v of_o woman_n of_o another_o parish_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o curate_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o priest_n of_o another_o diocese_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o seven_o prohibit_n cockfighting_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sport_n practise_v in_o school_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o habit_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o exempt_a person_n who_o will_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o from_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o ten_o order_n the_o beneficed_a clergy_n who_o be_v absent_a for_o their_o study_n or_o for_o some_o other_o lawful_a cause_n with_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o bishop_n to_o put_v vicar_n into_o their_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a pension_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o patron_n to_o allow_v convenient_a salary_n to_o the_o curate_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v priory_n shall_v maintain_v two_o monk_n in_o each_o the_o thirteen_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o hold_v cure_n by_o lease_n the_o fourteen_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n against_o lay_v new_a pension_n on_o church_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o inter_v any_o corpse_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a house_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a council_n concern_v tithe_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n the_o beginning_n of_o may_n 1261_o at_o lambeth_n wherein_o 1261._o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o 1261._o he_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immunity_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o officer_n about_o confession_n and_o penance_n and_o about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o crown_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o peter_n de_fw-fr roscidavella_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1262_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cognac_n wherein_o 1262._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o 1262._o he_o order_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o clerk_n be_v detain_v by_o force_n shall_v be_v interdict_a 2._o that_o those_o who_o molest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 3._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v engage_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o force_v those_o who_o slight_a excommunication_n to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n 5._o that_o during_o the_o interdiction_n the_o parishioner_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v go_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o any_o interdict_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o curate_n shall_v not_o cause_v their_o benefice_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o vicar_n 7._o that_o these_o constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o year_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o the_o same_o archbishop_n make_v several_a other_o constitution_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v the_o 1262._o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1262._o same_o year_n at_o bourdeaux_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v shall_v be_v esteem_v such_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v letter_n of_o absolution_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n during_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v deem_v heretical_a the_o three_o that_o a_o curate_n shall_v not_o bury_v one_o of_o another_o parish_n the_o four_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v exhort_v those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v confirmation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n the_o five_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v contract_n clandestine_v marriage_n both_o the_o minister_n and_o witness_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o that_o those_o marriage_n shall_v be_v reckon_v clandestine_v which_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o each_o curate_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n a_o list_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o seven_o that_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o judge_n who_o issue_v out_o the_o excommunication_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n happen_v to_o die_v after_o his_o death_n absolution_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o that_o judge_n the_o council_n of_o nants_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o vincent_n de_fw-fr pilenes_n
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o